say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 3._o they_o prevent_v danger_n to_o he_o from_o herod_n matth._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 4._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 5._o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 6._o they_o open_v his_o grave_a at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 7._o they_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luke_n 24.5_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o also_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 8._o they_o attend_v and_o attest_v his_o ascension_n acts._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o they_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 10._o they_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o earth_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n mark_v 8_o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o they_o will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o execute_v christ_n righteous_a sentence_n on_o the_o ungodly_a matth._n 13.49.50_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n next_o follow_v iii_o their_o ministry_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o only_a minister_a spirit_n but_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n 1._o they_o be_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o protection_n of_o holy_a â—ngels_n be_v invisible_a yet_o true_a and_o real_a psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32.1.2_o when_o jacob_n journey_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n be_v his_o convoy_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o host_n or_o army_n they_o appear_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o or_o before_o and_o behind_o he_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v he_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o more_o good_a office_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o help_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o pour_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a in_o power_n than_o the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o many_o evil_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n what_o to_o do_v dan._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v daniel_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o â—en_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n hâ—use_n and_o from_o the_o land_n â—f_o my_o kindred_n and_o which_o speak_v â—nto_o i_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n from_o thence_o say_v abraham_n unto_o his_o servant_n act_n 16.9_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o right_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o matth._n 1.20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n to_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v filthy_a sinful_a thought_n and_o incite_v the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n sure_o good_a angel_n can_v sugge_v good_a thought_n and_o incite_v the_o heart_n to_o holiness_n christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n that_o satan_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o john_n 13._o and_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a angel_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seâ—ms_v to_o hint_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthians_n that_o deceitful_a workâ—rs_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marveâ—_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o aâ—gel_n of_o light_n namely_o when_o he_o
of_o good_a angel_n and_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o concern_v good_a angel_n 1._o their_o number_n 2._o their_o title_n 3._o their_o nature_n and_o property_n 4._o their_o function_n and_o ministry_n first_o their_o number_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v rev._n 5_o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n that_o be_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o prophet_n second_o their_o title_n their_o general_a name_n be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v cherubin_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o be_v picture_v they_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o beauty_n vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v wing_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 25.18_o 20._o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n import_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n sometime_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n as_o we_o read_v col._n 1.16_o and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o title_n three_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admirable_a in_o knowledge_n both_o natural_a experimental_a and_o reveal_v 2._o of_o spotless_a purity_n and_o integrity_n our_o saviour_n say_v mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a â—f_n i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n their_o garb_n wherein_o they_o appear_v represent_v their_o innocency_n as_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n there_o appear_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v joh._n 20.12_o 3._o of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n 4._o of_o great_a celerity_n and_o quickness_n of_o motion_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n isai_n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n import_v their_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n four_o their_o function_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 1._o they_o attend_v his_o glorious_a presence_n they_o be_v his_o chief_a servant_n and_o principal_a attendant_n the_o bright_a courtier_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n viz._n such_o as_o attend_v he_o for_o his_o service_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n 2._o they_o be_v especial_a instrument_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o rev._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stoood_a round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o they_o be_v messenger_n to_o carry_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o the_o glorious_a ministry_n and_o proclamation_n of_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7.53_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o herald_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o so_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n dan._n 9.21_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v daniel_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o luk._n 1.11_o there_o appear_v unto_o zacharias_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o v._o 26._o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_n nazareth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o luke_n 2.9_o 10._o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o shepherd_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n to_o bring_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.1_o they_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.16_o they_o stop_v balaams_n course_n numb_a 22.22_o they_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6.20_o 22._o they_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o read_v how_o two_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o that_o a_o angel_n defeat_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o that_o a_o angel_n smite_v bloody_a persecute_v herod_n act_v 12.33_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v ii_o their_o ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.51_o that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o place_n have_v relation_n to_o gen._n 28.12_o where_o jacob_n dream_v of_o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o to_o preach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o by_o the_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o be_v reâ—dy_a to_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o they_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1.30_o 3â—_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 2._o they_o declare_v his_o birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n
suggest_v good_a for_o evil_a end_n or_o evil_a for_o good_a end_n 3._o good_a angel_n comfort_n strengthen_v and_o support_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trouble_v thus_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n after_o satan_n have_v fierce_o assault_v he_o with_o temptation_n matth._n 4.11_o so_o like_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o do_v for_o his_o member_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o 4._o they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v many_o useful_a instruction_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n whether_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n every_o heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a angel_n to_o attend_v he_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o there_o seem_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o appropriate_v a_o single_a angel_n to_o every_o single_a saint_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v many_o angel_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o guard_n whereof_o the_o proof_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 91_o psalm_n 11._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o from_o 34_o psalm_n 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o that_o place_n act_v 12.15_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v peter_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o probable_o be_v this_o they_o hear_v the_o maid_n persist_v in_o it_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o apprehend_v that_o very_o unlikely_a think_v some_o holy_a angel_n have_v assume_v his_o shape_n and_o voice_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n in_o his_o resemblance_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n guardian_n the_o angel_n indefinite_o have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assign_v thâ—m_v their_o province_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o execute_v this_o ministry_n as_o superior_a guide_n not_o as_o inferior_a attendant_n proper_o they_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o we_o but_o to_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o our_o worship_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n rev._n 19.10_o i_o â—ell_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 2._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n in_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o saintâ—_n and_o servant_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o therâ—_n be_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o the_o world_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n have_v god_n power_n christ_n mediation_n tâ—e_v spirit_n conduct_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n all_o engage_v for_o their_o benefit_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n they_o rejoycâ—d_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n job_n 38.7_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n luke_n 2.13_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v these_o holy_a angel_n in_o their_o readiness_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n if_o we_o will_v be_v like_a angel_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o bliss_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o imitate_v they_o here_o in_o a_o cheerful_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n for_o they_o minister_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 6._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n and_o ministry_n pride_n lust_n vanity_n be_v offensive_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o impurity_n and_o indecency_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o of_o these_o way_n we_o grieve_v or_o drive_v from_o we_o these_o bless_a helper_n and_o assistant_n of_o evil_a angel_n angel_n of_o evil_a angel_n have_v thus_o speak_v concern_v good_a angel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n be_v create_v pure_a 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o sin_v 5._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v 6._o their_o nature_n property_n and_o employment_n 7._o their_o punishment_n present_a and_o future_a 8._o what_o instruction_n their_o fall_n wickedness_n and_o misery_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a name_n of_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v devil_n diabolus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o accuser_n or_o slanderer_n he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o adversary_n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o abaddon_n appollyon_n or_o destroyer_n the_o great_a dragon_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o murderer_n a_o murderer_z from_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n satan_n rev._n 12.9_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o the_o tempter_n psal_n 78.49_o and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o read_v of_o evil_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n viz._n pride_n which_o young_a man_n be_v so_o prone_a unto_o for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n pride_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n but_o envy_n malice_n slander_v etc._n etc._n be_v their_o actual_a sin_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v high_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o temptation_n they_o spread_v before_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n or_o whether_o they_o refuse_v the_o work_n office_n and_o ministration_n god_n design_v they_o unto_o in_o reference_n to_o men._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o receive_v excellency_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o worship_n from_o man_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o delight_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o rebellion_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v some_o learned_a man_n make_v it_o a_o compound_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o that_o sin_n by_o which_o adam_n fall_v viz._n unbelief_n pride_n ingratitude_n disobedience_n so_o this_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v compound_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n though_o pride_n be_v chief_n in_o it_o whatever_o their_o first_o sin_n be_v this_o be_v manifest_a they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o keep_v
not_o their_o first_o station_n they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n be_v create_v pure_a they_o have_v no_o lust_n within_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o object_n without_o to_o draw_v or_o allure_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o â—empâ—â—r_n before_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o number_n fall_v to_o entice_v they_o to_o it_o some_o late_a divine_n conceive_v that_o the_o great_a angelâ—ow_o â—ow_z call_v belzebub_n first_o fall_v and_o then_o draw_v other_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o seducement_n into_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n with_o himself_o for_o matth._n 25.44_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o matth._n 12.24_o of_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v there_o be_v some_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o they_o be_v create_v good_a yet_o mutable_a and_o they_o voluntary_o choose_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n only_o to_o be_v immutable_a all_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a if_o not_o assi_v by_o grace_n be_v mutable_a and_o may_v sin_v job_n 4.18_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o angel_n be_v mutable_a creature_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o righteousness_n if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o god_n charge_v they_o judicial_o with_o folly_n for_o it_o they_o be_v create_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o from_o that_o they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v but_o however_o it_o be_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o god_fw-we be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o or_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o support_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o give_v it_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a he_o will_v discover_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v how_o soon_o they_o fall_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o fall_v very_o soon_o for_o joh._n 8.44_o satan_n be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o creation_n that_o these_o angel_n be_v create_v plain_o appear_v from_o col._n 1.16_o and_o probable_o they_o be_v create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o residence_n be_v create_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o sin_v before_o man_n fall_v for_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n gen._n 3.1.2_o cor._n 11.3_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o number_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o apostate_n angel_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o be_v in_o one_o man_n luke_n 8.30_o explicat_fw-la 8.30_o legio_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la continebat_fw-la 12500_o mirite_n numâ—rus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la daemon_n explicat_fw-la but_o how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v can_v by_v we_o be_v certain_o determine_v 6._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o nature_n property_n and_o employment_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a knowledge_n cunning_a and_o subtlety_n they_o be_v subtle_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o long_a experience_n in_o tempt_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n their_o subtlety_n be_v much_o increase_v they_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o but_o this_o be_v observable_a they_o never_o move_v to_o good_a as_o it_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v some_o evil_a consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o further_o they_o know_v how_o to_o suit_v their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a temper_n of_o man_n they_o have_v much_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v hide_a cause_n and_o virtue_n which_o man_n reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o they_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v active_n to_o passives_n they_o can_v guess_v notable_o at_o future_a event_n but_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o unless_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n or_o have_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o according_o he_o challenge_v it_o unto_o himself_o isai_n 41.23_o show_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v god_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sagacity_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o their_o malice_n be_v very_o great_a this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n his_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o nay_o though_o his_o punishment_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o the_o mischief_n he_o do_v his_o malice_n be_v great_a against_o all_o mankind_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o through_o grace_n resist_v his_o temptation_n here_o and_o shall_v as_o approver_n of_o christ_n righteous_a sentence_n judge_v he_o hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 3._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n though_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o saint_n obstinate_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o lose_v 4._o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o great_a industry_n to_o do_v mischief_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 1.6.7_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a mischief_n he_o can_v but_o he_o tempt_v also_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v dart_v evil_a thought_n into_o we_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o his_o temptatioâ—s_n be_v many_o time_n sudden_a impetuous_a importunate_a and_o his_o suggestion_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v know_v from_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n by_o the_o suddenness_n violence_n and_o unnaturalness_n of_o they_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v usual_o please_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o friend_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n as_o blasphemous_a thought_n do_v those_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n for_o they_o torment_v the_o mind_n as_o poison_a arrow_n do_v the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o most_o hideous_a thing_n matth._n 4._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v himself_o he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v on_o satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o
by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o reparation_n arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n satisfy_v and_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v cclipse_v and_o all_o honour_n do_v increase_v proportionable_o as_o the_o person_n yield_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a 2._o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o the_o more_o worthy_a the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a be_v his_o condescension_n in_o stoop_v to_o such_o great_a and_o unworthy_a suffering_n for_o our_o sake_n 3._o this_o great_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o extol_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v nâ—t_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v this_o condescension_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o be_v i_o come_v now_o tâ—_n christ_n four_o title_n our_o lord_n lord_n our_o lord_n after_o our_o sauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d relation_n viz._n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n found_v upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n follow_v his_o dominion_n as_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o sonship_n because_o the_o only_a son_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o other_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o son_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act_n 10.36_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n lord_n signify_v proper_o dominion_n and_o imply_v a_o right_a of_o possession_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v this_o premise_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v lord_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o dominion_n belong_v respective_o to_o those_o nature_n one_o inherent_a in_o his_o divinity_n the_o other_o bestow_v on_o his_o humanity_n one_o by_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o worlp_n so_o thomas_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 2.36_o he_o be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o branch_n of_o this_o his_o dominion_n be_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9.2_o 6._o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o another_o be_v the_o right_n of_o judicature_n or_o judge_v the_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o but_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v by_o what_o right_a christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 2._o by_o right_a of_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n the_o ransomer_n of_o a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n pay_v our_o ransom_n no_o bondage_n so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v no_o price_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o no_o service_n too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o 5._o by_o right_a of_o covenant_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v ourselves_o and_o covenant_n to_o be_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o title_n christ_n be_v lord_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v how_o he_o exercise_v this_o his_o dominion_n i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o give_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 2._o in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o and_o protect_v his_o family_n 4._o in_o correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n 5._o in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o service_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o short_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n many_o do_v like_o christ_n saviourship_n well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o like_o his_o sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o let_v we_o often_o think_v by_o how_o many_o title_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_n of_o creation_n sustentation_n redemption_n and_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o hearty_o cheerful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o obey_v he_o even_o to_o our_o life_n end_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n this_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o seven_o follow_v particular_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n before_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v man_n gal._n 4.4_o 2._o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n unto_o himself_o and_o join_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o although_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v that_o union_n make_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n than_o there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o person_n assume_v and_o a_o person_n assume_v yea_o than_o that_o only_a person_n which_o christ_n have_v assume_v shall_v have_v be_v advance_v and_o save_v by_o he_o he_o therefore_o assume_v not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a
and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 3._o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o his_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o 1._o very_o early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n our_o lord_n arise_v and_o a_o angel_n descend_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v thereon_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v away_o 2._o marry_o magdalen_n joanna_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n with_o other_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o spice_n prepare_v to_o embalm_v he_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o come_v and_o see_v where_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v but_o be_v now_o rise_v he_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o 3._o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v wrap_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o they_o return_v home_o wonder_v but_o marry_o magdalen_n still_o stay_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v back_o she_o see_v jesus_n yet_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o upon_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o she_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he._n this_o be_v his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o appear_v she_o go_v to_o embrace_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o forbid_v but_o send_v she_o to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n which_o she_o according_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o the_o other_o woman_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o try_v if_o they_o likewise_o can_v see_v he_o and_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v all-hail_a and_o send_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n appear_v 2._o appear_v this_o be_v his_o second_o appear_v the_o affright_a watchman_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o chief_a priest_n with_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v have_v money_n give_v they_o to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o how_o miserable_a a_o fiction_n be_v this_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o can_v they_o have_v put_v life_n into_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v and_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v alive_a again_o his_o three_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n his_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n appear_v 4._o appear_v his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v absent_a appear_v 5._o appear_v here_o he_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n harmony_n see_v these_o thing_n moreful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o my_o harmony_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o breath_n on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v thus_o he_o appear_v five_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o six_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 6._o appear_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thomas_n be_v present_a who_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n appear_v 7._o appear_v his_o seven_o appear_v be_v to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la as_o they_o be_v fish_v he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n have_v before_o catch_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o peter_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o swim_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n he_o eat_v with_o they_o bread_n and_o fish_n he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o question_n concern_v john_n appear_v 8._o appear_v his_o eight_o appear_v be_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o where_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v and_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v â—_o appear_v his_o nine_o appear_v be_v to_o james_n his_o ten_o and_o last_o be_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 10._o appear_v at_o which_o time_n have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o answer_v their_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n or_o no_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o there_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n several_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n four_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n arise_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o whosoever_o that_o infinite_a power_n do_v belong_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v according_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 2.19_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three-day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v after_o his_o incarnation_n either_o from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o arise_v viz._n on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v proper_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n synecdochical_o the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o thence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o that_o day_n act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n
so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v that_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v do_v cease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rose_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n exodus_fw-la 31.13_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n so_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o arise_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n among_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o who_o own_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n arise_v and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v how_o can_v we_o have_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 13.32.33_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o but_o then_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v against_o all_o contradiction_n for_o he_o arise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v 4._o he_o rise_v again_o to_o encourage_v we_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n our_o surety_n be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o act_n 3.2_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o food_n whereby_o that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v do_v we_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o life_n those_o who_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sect_n viii_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o our_o jesus_n do_v real_o and_o true_o ascend_v thither_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v typify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9.11_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o messiah_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typify_v so_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o ephesian_n 4.8_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o according_o he_o himself_o do_v foretell_v his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o and_o john_n 20.17_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o real_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divinity_n present_a in_o heaven_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v by_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o and_o true_o ascend_v from_o this_o earth_n below_o into_o the_o heaven_n above_o as_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o these_o follow_a scripture_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.50_o 51._o act_n 1.9_o 10._o christ_n ascension_n be_v visible_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o see_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o holy_a angel_n there_o present_a bear_v also_o testimony_n unto_o it_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o ascend_v 1._o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o 2._o after_o his_o humiliation_n his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o step_n of_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n another_o step_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n manifest_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n 4._o he_o ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o
than_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o execution_n shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himsef_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o resign_v and_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o mediatorship_n yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v before_o but_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o he_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o let_v we_o remember_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o do_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sting_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o a_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o any_o mercy_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 16_o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whatever_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v consider_v christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 12.2_o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n sect_n ix_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a day_n 3._o what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o judgement_n 4._o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o particular_a judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o every_o one_o death_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o historical_a parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o and_o heb._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o to_o judgement_n loc_n judgement_n unum_n sciâ—icet_fw-la nam_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la promulgatio_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o totalis_fw-la executio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la cum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la latae_fw-la jac._n capellus_n in_o loc_n 2._o a_o general_n judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o from_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n that_o even_o natural_a conscience_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v it_o here_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v release_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a here_o judgement_n be_v often_o pervert_v and_o the_o righteous_a oppress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n straight_o 3._o from_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o divine_a vision_n as_o 1._o to_o daniel_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o 2._o to_o st._n john_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n act_v 10.42_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o because_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o visible_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a manner_n christ_n indeed_o come_v not_o at_o first_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n john_n 3.17_o but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o by_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o when_o this_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v than_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mat._n 25.31_o the_o son_n oâ—_n man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o â—lory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a
man_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v he_o for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o may_v glorify_v he_o according_o 2._o thy_n kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_v in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o subdue_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v rev._n 22.20_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o christ_n may_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o administer_v as_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o thy_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n may_v sincere_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o do_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n 4._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily-bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o free_a bounty_n that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n neither_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v superfluity_n but_o to_o crave_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a thing_n as_o be_v daily_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o sustentation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o may_v be_v by_o he_o bless_v to_o we_o 5._o and_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o ourselves_o can_v satisfy_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v that_o in_o christ_n these_o debt_n may_v be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v we_o profess_v we_o ought_v and_o do_v through_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o not_o only_o make_v themselves_o debtor_n to_o god_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v full_o and_o free_o forgive_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o forgive_v the_o damage_n see_v exod._n 22.1_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o gather_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o 6._o and_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o corruption_n tempter_n and_o temptation_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o doxology_n acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o 2._o the_o seal_v up_o the_o prayer_n with_o amen_o wherein_o we_o summary_o testify_v our_o fervent_a desire_n of_o obtain_v these_o our_o petition_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o they_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n malice_n idleness_n chap._n i._o of_o swear_v that_o i_o may_v proceed_v methodical_o and_o clear_o in_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o shall_v show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n when_o due_o call_v thereunto_o 3._o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o frame_v from_o matth._n 5._o 33._o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 5.12_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o swear_n at_o all_o 4._o shall_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 5._o show_v the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o rash_a customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n 6._o shall_v answer_v the_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n that_o customary_a swearer_n use_v to_o make_v for_o themselves_o 7._o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 13._o say_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n doctor_n saunderson_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n §_o 2._o say_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n in_o which_o to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n other_o from_o numb_a 30.2_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacred_a bond_n by_o which_o a_o man_n bind_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o speak_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a unto_o which_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n be_v vindicis_fw-la be_v juramentum_fw-la est_fw-la contestatio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o re_fw-la gravi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o mendacij_fw-la vindicis_fw-la call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o arbitrator_n judge_n and_o avenger_n in_o case_n of_o falsehood_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n when_o due_o call_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o do_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o enjoin_v in_o one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n bind_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o practise_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o due_o call_v thereunto_o be_v a_o moral_a duy_n and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n when_o due_o call_v thereunto_o the_o minor_a will_n easy_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o common_o receive_v rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o commandment_n viz._n that_o where_o in_o any_o commandment_n vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v enjoin_v and_o command_v so_o that_o the_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n thereof_o be_v plain_o enjoin_v and_o such_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o a_o avenger_n upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o falsehood_n 2._o what_o god_n enjoin_v and_o connect_v with_o other_o duty_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n aught_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v such_o ergò_fw-la for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a see_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n see_v also_o deut._n 10.20_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o reproof_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a but_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o serious_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o those_o time_n ergò_fw-la 1._o before_o the_o law_n see_v instance_n hereof_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o 23._o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o even_o from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o shoo-latchet_a in_o isaac_n gen._n 26.31_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o and_o isaac_n send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o peace_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o
nahor_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n see_v instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 9.19_o but_o all_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o 22._o swear_v now_o unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o my_o seed_n after_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v my_o name_n out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o david_n swear_v unto_o saul_n and_o saul_n go_v home_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13_o 28_o 29._o 30._o go_v and_o get_v thou_o in_o unto_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n swear_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n say_v assure_o solomon_n thy_o son_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o verse_n 1_o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n say_v unto_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n in_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.14_o and_o micaiah_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o verse_n 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.19_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.20_o now_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o angel_n rev._n 10.5.6_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o such_o be_v a_o oath_n ergò_fw-la the_o minor_a the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 6.16_o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n oath_n strife_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v great_a d_o fference_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sweareâ—h_v so_o be_v the_o oath_n more_o or_o less_o credible_a the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a the_o man_n the_o more_o credible_a be_v his_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o end_v some_o controversy_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v determine_v they_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 22._o verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v therefore_o by_o a_o lawful_a oath_n god_n be_v glorify_v be_v appeal_v unto_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o patron_n of_o truth_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n see_v his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n truth_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o himself_o command_v and_o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n they_o that_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o god_n in_o serious_a matter_n lay_v aside_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o frame_v from_o matth._n 5.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 5.12_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o swear_n at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o those_o two_o text_n be_v these_o matth._n 5._o verse_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n verse_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n verse_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n verse_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a verse_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o two_o scripture_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n that_o be_v difficult_a viz._n that_o no_o one_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o than_o what_o will_v fair_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o firm_o stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o common_o guilty_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o frequent_a familiar_a and_o customary_a swear_n in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n which_o they_o make_v light_a of_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v false_o or_o forswear_v themselves_o 2._o they_o use_v much_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n esteem_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o other_o not_z now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v direct_v against_o these_o enormity_n which_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o matth._n 5._o verse_n 33._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n he_o come_v here_o to_o show_v how_o they_o do_v the_o like_a on_o the_o three_o also_o the_o pharisee_n it_o seem_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o three_o commandment_n though_o they_o do_v swear_v familiar_o by_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a communicatication_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o creature_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v verse_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 37._o no_v not_o by_o god_n which_o upon_o solemn_a occasion_n be_v lawful_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o much_o less_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a so_o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la juretis_fw-la omninò_fw-la scil_n temerè_fw-la &_o lâ—uâ—â—er_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la pharisaei_n quod_fw-la perjurium_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la prohibeatur_fw-la interim_n temeraria_fw-la juramenta_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la communi_fw-la permit_v bant_z ______o glassius_n ______o particula_fw-la omninò_fw-la cum_fw-la restrictione_n est_fw-la accipienda_fw-la nimirum_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la temerario_fw-la quomodo_fw-la exod._n 20.10_o dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la sabbaro_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n profana_fw-la freid_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 12._o not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o mercy_n so_o the_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n
all_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oath_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o false_o rash_o or_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n neither_o direct_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o our_o saviour_n add_v verse_n 37._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o affirm_v non._n affirm_v quod_fw-la affirmatis_fw-la veer_fw-mi affirmate_v &_o quod_fw-la negatis_fw-la veer_fw-la negate_n rabbini_n dicunt_fw-la justorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ausonius_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la loquaces_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la sererent_fw-la verbis_fw-la contra_fw-la onmia_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la respondebat_fw-la vel_fw-la non._n affirm_v it_o simple_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o what_o you_o have_v to_o deny_v deny_v it_o simple_o without_o a_o oath_n hieronymus_n oath_n christianos_n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la repreâ—endit_fw-la tertullianus_n qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la vitio_fw-la dicerent_fw-la mehercule_fw-la medius_fw-la fidius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hieronymus_n for_o customary_a swear_n by_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n swear_v come_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o true_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o daily_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o you_o use_v any_o thing_n more_o you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n downham_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinsius_n verba_fw-la christi_fw-la mat._n 5._o verse_n 34._o ad_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobus_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la respicit_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la legit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la emergit_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la jâ—randi_fw-la formulis_fw-la tum_fw-la usitatis_fw-la usurpandum_fw-la heathenish_a oath_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v except_o they_o will_v say_v they_o personate_v heathen_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o aedipol_n mehercule_fw-la per_fw-la jupiter_fw-la immortalem_fw-la curse_a be_v that_o elegancy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n say_v the_o learned_a downham_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n further_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o private_a oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o their_o public_a oath_n before_o the_o magistrate_n swear_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n or_o ordinary_a speech_n one_o to_o another_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n instruct_v we_o full_o as_o to_o this_o chap._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n to_o attest_v a_o falsehood_n zech._n 5.4_o god_n severe_o threaten_v he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o his_o name_n 2._o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v considerate_o well_o weigh_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o swear_v and_o by_o who_o 3._o in_o righteousness_n bind_v thyself_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o right_a and_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o thou_o by_o oath_n bind_v thyself_o to_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v it_o good_a according_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o find_v these_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o abraham_n swear_v gen._n 14.22_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o h_o gh_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n swear_v rev._n 10.5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n swear_v gen._n 24.2_o and_o abraham_n say_v unto_o his_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o thus_o jacob_n cause_v joseph_n to_o swear_v gen._n 47.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n put_z i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o he_o our_o rite_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n be_v by_o put_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o suppose_v only_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n dr._n ames_n lib._n 2._o med._n c._n 10._o say_v that_o solemnity_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v of_o touch_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o import_n with_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o man_n consent_n to_o swear_v and_o to_o the_o oath_n itself_o altar_n itself_o in_o solomon_n time_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n they_o touch_v the_o altar_n which_o ceremony_n be_v also_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v who_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o those_o altar_n but_o if_o any_o scruple_n this_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o have_v rather_o use_v that_o other_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v therein_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v every_o way_n as_o bind_v as_o the_o other_o 5._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o rash_a customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o rise_v and_o common_a in_o our_o nation_n and_o one_o of_o those_o for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v several_a argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o consider_v how_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a god_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o every_o thought_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n strict_o enjoin_v deut._n 28.58_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o be_v it_o to_o vilify_v profane_a and_o make_v it_o common_a how_o high_a a_o provocation_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o almighty_a for_o poor_a mortal_n familiar_o to_o toss_v his_o dreadful_a name_n in_o their_o mouth_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ordinary_a expletive_a or_o fill_v up_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o language_n sure_o some_o of_o the_o more_o civilise_a heathen_n be_v of_o better_a mind_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n with_o more_o reverence_n but_o o_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n how_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o do_v some_o who_o call_v themselves_o christians_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n continual_o delight_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 6.3_o 2._o consider_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v several_a threaten_n annex_v to_o they_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o idolatry_n and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o absolve_v or_o acquit_v such_o transgressor_n that_o he_o will_v grievous_o punish_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o just_a judgement_n
nature_n to_o we_o and_o first_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a immaterial_a invisible_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n joh._n 4.24_o not_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o corporcity_n nor_o be_v compound_v as_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o picture_n he_o to_o our_o eyesight_n nor_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o fancy_n under_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o figure_n whatsoever_o but_o shall_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o he_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o frame_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v this_o invisible_a god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o observe_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o warm_v we_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o his_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n first_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o possible_a perfection_n to_o he_o second_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o three_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causationis_fw-la when_o we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o all_o their_o power_n and_o perfection_n from_o he_o second_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a be_v for_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v can_v have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o be_v set_v to_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o be_v be_v bound_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v only_o be_v because_o the_o author_n of_o its_o existence_n communicate_v and_o bestow_v only_o so_o much_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o he_o that_o make_v it_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o it_o that_o hitherto_o its_o essence_n shall_v go_v and_o extend_v and_o no_o further_o all_o thing_n that_o receive_v their_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n create_v do_v can_v have_v no_o more_o of_o be_v life_n power_n or_o virtue_n than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o they_o receive_v their_o limitation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o set_a kind_n of_o be_v also_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o limit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_a form_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o existence_n to_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o limit_v confine_v or_o bind_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o without_o it_o that_o can_v set_v bound_n or_o limit_n to_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o essence_n unbounded_a unlimited_a and_o so_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o immense_a infinite_a in_o life_n and_o so_o eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o omniscient_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v more_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o be_v the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n that_o be_v that_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o be_v power_n life_n virtue_n and_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o worship_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o which_o be_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n which_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n incommunicable_a communicable_a first_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v his_o eternity_n omnipresence_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n second_o communicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n which_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n yet_o some_o resemblance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o eternal_a god_n be_v eternal_a i._o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o none_o be_v eternal_a but_o himself_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n that_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v eternal_a time_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o man_n and_o other_o visible_a creature_n aeviternity_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n isai_n 57.15_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o lusty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v eternal_a he_o speak_v of_o eternity_n as_o a_o house_n or_o palace_n which_o a_o king_n inhabit_v or_o dwell_v in_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n in_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o right_n but_o himself_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n he_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o attribute_n god_n eternity_n shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o admire_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o can_v think_v of_o eternity_n without_o amazement_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o few_o day_n and_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o here_o our_o body_n be_v perish_v but_o our_o soul_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n thing_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o whatever_o we_o neglect_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o eternal_a happiness_n zeuxiâ—_n that_o famous_a painter_n say_v he_o do_v pingere_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la he_o draw_v his_o picture_n with_o such_o care_n that_o they_o may_v last_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o be_v famous_a to_o eternity_n let_v we_o all_o so_o pray_v so_o read_v so_o live_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v a_o happy_a eternity_n nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la securitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o can_v never_o be_v over_o careful_a to_o secure_v our_o eternal_a state_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n ii_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a he_o be_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o free_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o god_n omnipresence_n shall_v imprint_v a_o constant_a awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v always_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o shut_v up_o in_o nor_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n nay_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n or_o space_n where_o any_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o his_o essence_n be_v unbounded_a and_o further_o this_o shall_v convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o he_o nostro_fw-la he_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la major_a captu_fw-la nostro_fw-la can_v thou_o by_o search_v
they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 3.14_o for_o thâ—s_n cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 20.17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prae-exist_a in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.10_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o from_o the_o â—2_n to_o the_o 31._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o generation_n forth_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n gen._n 6_o 1._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o eternal_a generation_n whilst_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o isai_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n joh._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v 49.3_o bear_v as_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v or_o create_v and_o so_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.3_o of_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a god_n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n first_o he_o have_v a_o personal_a preexistence_n unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o nothing_o can_v prae-exist_a gloss_n prae-exist_a quod_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la suisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aeterrum_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o eternity_n joh._n 1._o â—â—_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o something_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o be_v god_n and_o so_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v
to_o look_v into_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v buâ—_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n o_o the_o unsearchableness_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomy_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o consider_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o all_o absolute_o against_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v admit_v but_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o very_o short_a of_o a_o juâ—t_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a measure_n to_o try_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o pure_o divine_a revelation_n we_o shall_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelator_n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n peter_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o matth._n 16.16_o 17._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o desert_v his_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n because_o he_o can_v answer_v every_o objection_n that_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v against_o it_o for_o though_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v such_o objection_n yet_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v may_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o betake_v himself_o for_o satisfaction_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o original_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v explain_v by_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n very_o suitable_o to_o that_o revelation_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n these_o two_o further_a direction_n first_o if_o at_o any_o he_o be_v attaque_v by_o any_o adversary_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n i_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o hold_v he_o strict_o and_o peremtory_o to_o the_o original_a revelation_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n god_n understand_v by_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n forecited_a he_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n do_v then_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o explanation_n and_o fall_v foul_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v upon_o the_o term_n trinity_n and_o personality_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o aâ—d_v syllabical_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a revelation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o fair_o expolitory_n thereof_o and_o have_v give_v this_o hint_n or_o admonition_n which_o i_o think_v very_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o discourse_n advise_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n judicious_o to_o understand_v this_o sacred_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o original_a revelation_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o explanation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v here_o deliver_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v harsh_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o that_o revelation_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o fail_n of_o so_o many_o man_n profession_n as_o we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a year_n have_v begin_v with_o their_o relinquish_a this_o foundation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o poor_a delude_a soul_n call_v quaker_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o some_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v i_o suppose_v their_o other_o fond_a imagination_n will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n viz._n creation_n providence_n and_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.3_o creation_n of_o creation_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o inferior_a middle_a and_o superior_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n that_o great_a philosopher_n destitute_a of_o scripture-light_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o be_v create_v and_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a motive_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o conceive_v which_o incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o declare_v his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o alwise_a providence_n all_o conduce_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n some_o creature_n he_o make_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la by_o a_o proper_a creation_n give_v they_o a_o real_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v out_o of_o some_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n he_o have_v before_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o a_o mediate_a and_o improper_a kind_n of_o creation_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n bernard_n earth_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o pride_n in_o all_o his_o posterity_n abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o acknowledge_v himself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la humillimus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la es_fw-la humillimus_fw-la say_v bernard_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n for_o god_n he_o need_v many_o material_n deo_fw-la material_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la physice_n &_o a_o creaturis_fw-la sod_a non_fw-la vaâ—â—t_fw-la regula_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la iâ—_n deo_fw-la and_o many_o workman_n and_o they_o many_o tool_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v all_o without_o any_o coadjutor_n or_o any_o instrument_n by_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v behold_v all_o be_v very_o good_a neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o colos_n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n god_n create_v be_v angel_n and_o men._n all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n angel_n
can_v tempt_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v 2._o his_o temptation_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n satan_n temptation_n increase_v job_n patience_n paul_n by_o satan_n buffet_n be_v humble_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n 4._o their_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v 5._o the_o resist_n of_o these_o temptation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o 7._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o punishment_n present_a and_o future_a their_o present_a punishment_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o loss_n 1._o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v rev._n 12.8_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n though_o that_o place_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o satan_n first_o fall_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n their_o place_n of_o innocency_n be_v heaven_n they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v his_o face_n their_o happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n their_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o from_o this_o place_n they_o be_v now_o drive_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o sin_n and_o misery_n sometime_o they_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n therefore_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n by_o raise_v tempest_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v who_o the_o world_n general_o serve_v and_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v get_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o multitude_n that_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o their_o god_n 1._o their_o present_a punishment_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o be_v under_o guilt_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n cehennam_fw-la svam_fw-la secum_fw-la portant_fw-la they_o carry_v their_o hell_n about_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o deliverance_n to_o they_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n 3._o their_o malice_n spite_n and_o power_n be_v curb_v and_o bridle_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v vent_v it_o as_o they_o will_v which_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o present_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o sense_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o future_a punishment_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n but_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.31_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o they_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.31_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o tremble_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n if_o they_o fall_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n if_o such_o excellent_a creature_n fall_v and_o fall_v do_v dreadful_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v the_o evil_a nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o pride_n if_o pride_n throw_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o sin_n 3._o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v and_o it_o shall_v deep_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o lose_v our_o first_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n we_o lose_v our_o original_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o they_o fall_v soon_o so_o do_v we_o as_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n so_o do_v we_o 4._o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o astonishment_n on_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n provide_v a_o redeemer_n for_o we_o but_o none_o for_o they_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 5._o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o god_n justice_n angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n o_o admire_v at_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o spare_v thou_o 6._o remember_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o world_n o_o how_o watchful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v and_o sensible_a of_o our_o continual_a danger_n from_o those_o evil_a spirit_n 7._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a the_o devil_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n 8._o let_v we_o remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8.31_o so_o luke_n 22.31_o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o he_o have_v leave_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a israelite_n psal_n 78.49_o say_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_v by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o 9_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n faction_n or_o promote_a his_o work_n and_o interest_n 10._o let_v we_o resist_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o tormentor_n in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o 11._o let_v we_o daily_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n against_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n and_o humble_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o especial_a protection_n 12._o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o â—od_a a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n who_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v safe_a one_o moment_n 13._o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o transcendent_a power_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercifulness_n for_o the_o deep_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o these_o attribute_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v fear_v satan_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n say_v the_o plasmi_v psal_n 9.10_o that_o be_v thy_o nature_n and_o attribute_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o 14._o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n when_o ever_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 15._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n not_o thou_o if_o he_o force_v evil_a thought_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o defy_v and_o abhor_v 16._o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o support_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n
be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 17._o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o have_v be_v so_o assault_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v scarce_o any_o of_o god_n child_n but_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o assault_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o let_v their_o experience_n of_o god_n support_v and_o help_n be_v thy_o encouragement_n 18._o instant_o repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o muse_v or_o think_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o divert_v from_o they_o turn_v thy_o thought_n if_o thou_o can_v possible_o to_o something_o else_o 19_o if_o the_o devil_n still_o follow_v thou_o with_o his_o temptation_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n to_o who_o impart_v thy_o case_n keep_v not_o the_o devil_n counsel_n if_o thy_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n call_v for_o help_v climacus_n in_o scala_n paradisi_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o be_v tempt_v twenty_o year_n together_o his_o mind_n be_v infest_a and_o turmoil_v with_o most_o grievous_a blasphemous_a thought_n who_o by_o reveal_v his_o condition_n at_o last_o to_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v sudden_o deliver_v from_o they_o 20._o if_o none_o of_o these_o way_n will_v do_v than_o not_o in_o a_o proud_a manner_n but_o holy_o despise_v the_o devil_n as_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v bark_v dog_n this_o be_v gerson_n counsel_v who_o say_v he_o know_v one_o sudden_o cure_v thereby_o and_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o spiritus_fw-la quip_n superbissimus_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la patitur_fw-la se_fw-la contemni_fw-la for_o this_o proud_a spirit_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o providence_n providence_n of_o providence_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n work_n viz._n creation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n providence_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o inquiry_n 1._o what_o providence_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o providence_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o use_v and_o practical_a improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o providence_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o conservation_n 2._o gubernation_n 1._o conservation_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o in_o preserve_v the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v col._n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o they_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o support_v and_o continue_v of_o their_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o activity_n psal_n 39.6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o 2._o gubernation_n god_n providence_n reach_v all_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n psal_n 22.28_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n eph._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v efficiens_fw-la work_v una_fw-la eum_fw-la patre_fw-la continue_v operor_fw-la etiam_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la mundum_fw-la portans_fw-la &_o regens_fw-la miâ—acula_fw-la faciens_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la saenitatis_fw-la opus_fw-la efficiens_fw-la but_o second_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n answ_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n clear_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n isai_n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a james_n 4.15_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o and_o that_o job_n 5.12_o he_o disapppoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n 2._o reason_n plain_o show_v it_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o 1._o the_o regular_a order_n and_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o mutual_a reference_n and_o subserviency_n of_o one_o to_o another_o together_o with_o their_o exact_a fitness_n and_o commodious_a aptness_n for_o the_o several_a use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v the_o beauty_n the_o elegance_n the_o regularity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n winter_n spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n the_o production_n of_o mineral_n the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o generation_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o their_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n the_o gather_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o several_a nation_n under_o distinct_a policy_n and_o government_n their_o mutual_a commerce_n for_o the_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o each_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o several_a country_n afford_v the_o give_v to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n a_o different_a face_n whereby_o the_o husband_n know_v his_o wife_n the_o father_n his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o creditor_n his_o debtor_n the_o subject_a his_o prince_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alwise_a providence_n that_o preside_v over_o and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o to_o conceive_v otherwise_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o irrational_a 2._o the_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o unreasonable_a creature_n which_o direct_v and_o move_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n very_o wise_a and_o rational_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n be_v another_o argument_n of_o providence_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n jer._n 8.7_o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n 3._o the_o suitable_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o providence_n he_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o fael_n ave_n sine_fw-la patrimonio_fw-la vivunt_fw-la minut._n fael_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 4._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o to_o preside_v over_o and_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o conceive_v this_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o a_o pilot_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o run_v at_o random_n without_o any_o wise_a agent_n to_o superintend_v over_o they_o and_o to_o order_n and_o regulate_v they_o sure_o be_v very_o irrational_a 5._o god_n manifest_a appear_v sometime_o in_o execute_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a punishment_n on_o bold_a and_o
notorious_a sinner_n and_o rescue_v from_o their_o malice_n pious_a and_o good_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n be_v another_o argument_n of_o providence_n and_o must_v needs_o force_v impartial_a man_n to_o say_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o particular_a instance_n 6._o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o be_v another_o great_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n and_o perdition_n be_v act_v with_o extreme_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o pull_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a in_o our_o house_n or_o abroad_o one_o moment_n for_o they_o 7._o event_n and_o issue_n very_o often_o be_v not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n as_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o haman_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v mordecai_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o their_o success_n be_v under_o the_o regiment_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n that_o invisible_o govern_v and_o overrule_v have_v we_o not_o often_o see_v how_o in_o one_o moment_n a_o pitiful_a small_a unexpected_a occurrence_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n a_o design_n lay_v with_o long_a deliberation_n with_o huge_a prospect_n and_o forecast_n of_o difficulty_n and_o with_o great_a reserve_v and_o preparation_n against_o all_o imaginable_a obstraite_n i_o say_v one_o poor_a unthought_a of_o accident_n have_v on_o the_o sudden_a crack_a and_o break_v to_o shiver_n all_o this_o long_o elaborate_v project_n that_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a discovery_n of_o the_o long-elaborated_n hellish_a gund-powder_n plot_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o and_o many_o more_o may_v also_o be_v give_v 8._o the_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n loud_o proclaim_v a_o providence_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v seldom_o alter_v the_o regular_a course_n he_o have_v settle_v among_o his_o creature_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o power_n and_o prerogative_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o arrogance_n of_o man_n shall_v question_v his_o omnipotence_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n thus_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o worthy_n when_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n thus_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o devour_v daniel_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a or_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 9_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o feel_v upon_o their_o commission_n of_o very_a secret_a sin_n be_v another_o argument_n of_o providence_n psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth._n god_n make_v man_n own_a conscience_n oftentimes_o chastise_v they_o for_o such_o secret_a sâ—ns_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o 10._o tâ—e_v exact_a fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o great_a argument_n of_o providence_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o consider_v viz._n the_o extent_n of_o this_o divine_a providence_n under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n 2._o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n it_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o action_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o it_o reach_v thing_n casual_a prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o chance_n compare_v exod._n 22.13_o with_o deut._n 19.4.5_o 2._o it_o reach_v to_o thing_n inanimate_a viz._n natural_a agent_n the_o water_n rise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n when_o god_n command_v it_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o worthy_n if_o god_n forbid_v it_o daniel_n 3.25_o 3._o it_o reach_v to_o creature_n that_o have_v only_o the_o low_a life_n viz._n vegetable_n and_o plant_n how_o wise_o have_v god_n order_v those_o thing_n some_o herb_n he_o have_v make_v good_a for_o food_n into_o other_o he_o have_v put_v excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n and_o have_v make_v they_o good_a for_o physic_n some_o flower_n have_v glorious_a outside_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o other_o of_o they_o have_v rare_a quality_n and_o virtue_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n 4._o it_o reach_v to_o creature_n that_o have_v only_a sense_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o wise_a oeconomy_n of_o bee_n and_o aunt_n and_o silkworm_n fly_n and_o louse_n and_o frog_n the_o very_a corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o army_n for_o pharaoh_n a_o mighty_a prince_n when_o all_o egypt_n beside_o be_v pester_v with_o fly_n the_o land_n of_o goshen_n a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o any_o no_o not_o with_o fly_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o any_o place_n what_o wall_n rivers_n or_o army_n can_v hinder_v their_o motion_n or_o prevent_v their_o entrance_n and_o yet_o those_o active_a sprightly_a creature_n do_v not_o invade_v goshen_n though_o they_o be_v round_o about_o it_o when_o god_n forbid_v they_o 5._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v unto_o angel_n good_a angel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o for_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v they_o under_o restraint_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o permit_v they_o and_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v such_o malicious_a spirit_n be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n of_o god_n providential_a care_n over_o we_o 6._o it_o reach_v unto_o man_n that_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o mankind_n be_v his_o give_v they_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n which_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n right_a from_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n these_o common_a and_o universal_a principle_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o darken_v yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o by_o his_o creation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o man_n since_o that_o those_o principle_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v raze_v quite_o out_o of_o man_n soul_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o natural_a motion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n some_o rule_n of_o right_a practice_n leave_v in_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n the_o moral_a law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o he_o do_v now_o in_o these_o gospel_n time_n as_o he_o promise_v write_v his_o law_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o law_n without_o they_o but_o a_o inward_a live_a law_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n within_o their_o soul_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o speak_v god_n providence_n over_o man_n be_v his_o
for_o which_o just_o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o god_n may_v love_v his_o child_n with_o a_o great_a love_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v sore_o afflict_v they_o 3._o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o for_o thas_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v fit_a and_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o his_o people_n and_o no_o further_o 4._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o seem_a prosperity_n it_o be_v many_o time_n real_o hurtful_a to_o they_o eccles_n 5.13_o i_o have_v see_v riches_n say_v solomon_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o yea_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o other_o round_o about_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119_o 71._o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 6._o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o most_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a who_o suffer_v most_o deep_o for_o their_o righteousness_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o all_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n actual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o impute_v event_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n or_o fate_n but_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o alwise_a and_o sovereign_a providence_n overrule_a order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o god_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o will_v govern_v the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v 2._o let_v we_o earnest_o beg_v god_n providential_a care_n over_o we_o and_o humble_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o concernment_n to_o his_o disposal_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n from_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v than_o by_o a_o humble_a depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n no_o sure_a way_n to_o miss_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v than_o to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o inordinate_a in_o our_o desire_n of_o it_o 2._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n now_o who_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o we_o hang_v on_o our_o mother_n breast_n and_o have_v all_o our_o life_n hitherto_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o how_o easy_o can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n 4._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o accessary_n on_o who_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o main_a 3._o it_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o disquiet_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v at_o present_a under_o many_o and_o various_a affliction_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o all_o affliction_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o job_n 5.6_o affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v god_n that_o bring_v we_o and_o our_o affliction_n together_o second_o he_o suit_v and_o proportion_n our_o affliction_n he_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o physic_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v it_o successive_a affliction_n be_v his_o coarse_n of_o physic_n to_o remove_v a_o stubborn_a malady_n three_o he_o sanctify_v affliction_n to_o his_o child_n and_o better_n they_o by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o posterity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o child_n which_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v though_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o behold_v i_o die_v say_v jacob_n to_o joseph_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o your_o father_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o child_n to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n which_o have_v watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a all_o our_o day_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o essential_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n if_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 5._o let_v we_o study_v the_o promise_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n care_v for_o we_o such_o as_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n see_v also_o psal_n 84.11_o and_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n merciful_a care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o gracious_a order_v our_o affair_n and_o concern_v for_o we_o when_o we_o humble_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o of_o man._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n 1._o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o clear_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v principal_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n represent_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v his_o natural_a image_n 2._o in_o the_o gracious_a quality_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o first_o endue_v viz._n knowledge_n holiness_n righteousness_n which_o i_o may_v call_v his_o moral_a image_n so_o that_o man_n original_a moral_a rectitude_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o concern_v his_o duty_n 2._o in_o the_o ready_a compliance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n therewith_o 3._o in_o the_o obedient_a subordination_n of_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v con-natural_a and_o concreated_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o a_o qualification_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o his_o creator_n 3._o in_o the_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o gen._n 1.26_o psal_n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o mad'_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o hâ—â—t_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yeâ—â—â—d_o tâ—e_v bâ—â—ts_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n â—f_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n further_n his_o bâ—dy_n be_v so_o exact_o frame_v at_o first_o as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o sâ—ul_n a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o its_o opinion_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o trace_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d â—orth_o as_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o represent_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o man_n face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—nance_n therefore_o god_n say_v he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n 〈…〉_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v be_v he_o geâ—_n 9_o â—_o have_v thus_o show_v how_o god_n
make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n i_o come_v now_o second_o to_o show_v what_o law_n he_o give_v he_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v tâ—â—fold_v 1._o natural_a which_o be_v write_v or_o imprint_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o positive_a give_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o some_o external_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o creator_n or_o no._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o subject_v in_o man_n mind_n consist_v in_o certain_a practical_a notion_n or_o rule_n about_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o man_n will_n be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o law_n so_o that_o these_o natural_a law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v on_o his_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o at_o all_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o principle_n within_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o doubtful_a about_o his_o duty_n or_o disincline_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a principle_n incline_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v and_o with_o a_o general_a principle_n dispose_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o any_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o positive_a law_n god_n give_v adam_n in_o innocency_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n have_v place_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o assert_v his_o right_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v something_o because_o it_o be_v their_o creator_n will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reasonable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v something_o be_v god_n command_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v because_o god_n command_v they_o god_n therefore_o give_v adam_n a_o positive_a law_n as_o a_o test_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o try_v he_o how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocent_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o now_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n where_o consent_n be_v mutual_o requisite_a for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n god_n offer_v he_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v reasonable_a god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v full_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o impose_v what_o law_n he_o please_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o require_v what_o duty_n and_o impose_v what_o condition_n he_o see_v good_a and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n so_o propound_v and_o impose_v and_o in_o a_o dutiful_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n require_v he_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n promise_v here_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o command_v include_v in_o a_o covenant_n may_v appear_v 1._o because_o god_n promise_v adam_n life_n if_o he_o obey_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v till_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v include_v 2._o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 3._o we_o find_v our_o first_o parent_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o by_o eve_n word_n to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v 4._o he_o appoint_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o a_o sacrament_n gen._n sacrament_n erat_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o lignis_fw-la aliis_fw-la alimentum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—ro_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n or_o symbol_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 2.9_o which_o tree_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n viz._n a_o most_o bless_a life_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o that_o perfect_a state_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o contain_v a_o covenant_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o have_v a_o king_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o observe_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v upon_o man_n no_o hard_o a_o command_n than_o the_o forbear_n of_o one_o tree_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o judge_v easy_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o observe_v man_n great_a advantage_n by_o this_o covenant_n before_o this_o god_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v he_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n free_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o expect_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n god_n now_o promise_v to_o continue_v man_n life_n and_o happiness_n if_o man_n continue_v his_o obedience_n 4._o under_o this_o covenant_n man_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o stand_v but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o mutable_a state_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o he_o may_v fall_v 5._o observe_v god_n great_a care_n of_o man_n in_o arm_v his_o mutable_a will_n against_o fall_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o deter_v he_o from_o disobedience_n by_o the_o danger_n threaten_v what_o great_a good_n can_v man_n expect_v than_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v he_o fear_v than_o what_o be_v here_o threaten_v 6._o this_o covenant_n require_v on_o man_n part_n perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n stamp_v on_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o this_o positive_a precept_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o curse_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a he_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 7._o under_o the_o covenant_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o man_n
his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o 3._o a_o less_o forcible_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n accompany_v the_o old_a administration_n than_o do_v the_o new_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o more_o abundant_o since_o his_o ascension_n and_o a_o more_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n act_v in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n they_o be_v draw_v general_o more_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n they_o much_o differ_v for_o the_o old_a be_v reveal_v but_o to_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n 6._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o but_o the_o new_a be_v to_o last_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a or_o wear_v away_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n be_v bloody_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v then_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o under_o the_o new_a our_o sacrament_n be_v unbloody_a for_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v 8._o they_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o fall_v man._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o our_o misery_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o such_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o it_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o oath_n 3._o by_o his_o sea_n it_o be_v indeed_o call_v sometime_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v this_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o have_v promise_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o require_v he_o promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n exod._n 2.24_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v use_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o plead_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o it_o psal_n 74.20_o jer._n 14.21_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o so_o will_v preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n 5._o that_o no_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o â—od_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n confirm_v it_o and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o best_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n dispensation_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a covenant_n as_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o viz._n more_o spiritual_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o extensive_a the_o old_a be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o it_o literal_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o comparative_o there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a ability_n afford_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v i_o say_v comparative_o the_o old_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a not_o that_o the_o old_a have_v no_o spiritual_a efficacy_n for_o many_o under_o it_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n as_o abraham_n moses_n josiah_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o require_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 3._o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o this_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mediator_n lord_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o his_o title_n be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v four_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n god_n by_o a_o angel_n give_v he_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o perform_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o name_n jesus_n denote_v the_o work_n and_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o why_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 1._o he_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o rev._n 19.15_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o
to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o jâ—y_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o inward_a man_n 4._o the_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n glorification_n now_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o right_n before_o but_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o full_a and_o public_a execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o then_o he_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.13_o 16._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v all_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o this_o may_v show_v we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n they_o be_v under_o a_o powerful_a protector_n 3._o we_o shall_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n beset_v up_o in_o we_o or_o no._n christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a or_o subtle_a 5._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 6._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subvert_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n threefold_a office_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o nathanael_n the_o true_a israelite_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o he_o john_n 1.49_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n thus_o martha_n express_v her_o faith_n concern_v he_o john_n 11.27_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n john_n 6.69_o son_n his_o only_a son_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20.31_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v by_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o assume_v here_o john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n who_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 2._o the_o be_v which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o create_v be_v but_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v true_o god_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 3._o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v eternal_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v always_o father_n as_o well_o as_o always_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n by_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a emanation_n joh._n 7.29_o i_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o bâ—t_v some_o will_n possible_o here_o object_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o act._n 13.30_o 33._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n generation_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n who_o now_o raise_v he_o be_v style_v his_o father_n but_o some_o will_v further_o object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_o to_o all_o other_o emanation_n from_o he_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v or_o create_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v
then_o arise_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n john_n 14._o whole_a chapter_n the_o six_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n comprehend_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v at_o the_o four_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n at_o which_o he_o our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o here_o we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1._o thursday_n evening_n he_o come_v with_o his_o company_n to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o there_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o that_o will_v betray_v he_o he_o institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v a_o particular_a tract_n at_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o a_o hymn_n luke_n 22._o from_o 14._o to_o 24._o mat._n 26._o from_o 20._o to_o 31._o mark_v 14._o from_o 17._o to_o 27._o 2._o he_o warn_v peter_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o very_a night_n before_o the_o morning-cock_n crew_n deny_v he_o thrice_o he_o acquaint_v his_o other_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o and_o their_o approach_a trouble_n luke_n 22._o from_o 31._o to_o 39_o 3._o before_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o give_v they_o his_o farewell_n exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o branch_n which_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v be_v fruitful_a he_o testify_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o argument_n he_o show_v they_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v both_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o he_o fortel_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o excommunication_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o accord_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v evidence_n he_o have_v his_o message_n from_o he_o he_o declare_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o by_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o illuminate_v and_o not_o puzzle_v with_o doubt_n as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o assure_v they_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o his_o father_n love_n he_o declare_v plain_o to_o they_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n hereupon_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o forewarn_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o yet_o his_o father_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o they_o john_n 15._o whole_a chapter_n joh._n 16._o whole_a chapter_n 4._o he_o now_o pour_v out_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o pray_v 1._o for_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n will_v now_o glorify_v he_o have_v thus_o far_o finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o 2._o for_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v they_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o here_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o john_n 17._o whole_a chapter_n 5._o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o go_v with_o the_o eleven_o towards_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n john_n 18.1_o luke_n 22.39_o 6._o judas_n as_o it_o seem_v slip_v away_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o go_v to_o his_o complice_n in_o the_o city_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o wicked_a design_n as_o our_o saviour_n go_v along_o with_o his_o disciple_n towards_o the_o garden_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n that_o night_n and_o like_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o shepherd_n smite_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o intend_v to_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o galilee_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o fall_n that_o night_n which_o peter_n seem_v to_o abhor_v mat._n 26._o from_o 31._o to_o 36._o mark_v 14._o from_o 27._o to_o 32._o 7._o be_v come_v to_o the_o garden_n he_o leave_v eight_o of_o his_o disciple_n behind_o and_o take_v only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o again_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o go_v a_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n so_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o he_o go_v away_o a_o three_o time_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o before_o and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n find_v they_o asleep_o again_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o sleep_v on_o for_o he_o that_o will_v betray_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 26._o from_o 36._o to_o 47._o mark_v 14._o from_o 32._o to_o 43._o luke_n 22._o from_o 39_o to_o 47._o 8._o judas_n immediate_o come_v with_o a_o great_a band_n to_o take_v he_o and_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n at_o christ_n word_n they_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o let_v his_o disciple_n go_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o peter_z draws_z his_o sword_n and_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o smite_v off_o malcus'es_n ear._n christ_n rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o rashness_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n present_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o will_v be_v forcible_o rescue_v his_o disciple_n now_o fly_v and_o forsake_v he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o escape_v their_o hand_n mat._n 26._o from_o 47._o to_o 57_o mark_v 14._o from_o 43._o to_o 53._o luke_n 22._o from_o 47._o to_o 54._o john_n 18._o from_o 2._o to_o 12._o 9_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o annas_n john_n 18._o from_o 12._o to_o 15._o 10._o then_o before_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o sanbedrim_n in_o the_o night_n caiaphas_n examine_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o seek_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o at_o last_o two_o come_v who_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v he_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n caiaphas_n at_o this_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n then_o there_o be_v vile_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n by_o the_o servant_n and_o other_o by_o
stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27.60_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a intend_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n place_v he_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v a_o councillor_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o he_o be_v bury_v nigh_o to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o with_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o honourable_o bury_v the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o then_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o then_o see_v christ_n do_v real_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o christ_n crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o creed_n subjoin_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v this_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o origen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o explication_n of_o this_o creed_n particular_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o article_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o some_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o understand_v those_o inexpressible_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n 16._o soul_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o suffering_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sure_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n 2._o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o unsupportable_a misery_n now_o certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n any_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n other_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v real_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o they_o pretend_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o to_o assign_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o descend_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o first_o they_o say_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o eph._n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v hell_n for_o answer_n by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a for_o before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o further_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o torment_n answer_v from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o something_o of_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v disobedient_a all_o that_o time_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v and_o 3._o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o refuse_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o three_o place_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v act_v 2.25_o 26_o 27_o a_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o sure_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o answer_v soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o only_a for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o act_n 27.37_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n which_o signify_v a_o soul_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o levit._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o v._o 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n numb_a 6.6_o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o
dead_a body_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n render_v here_o the_o dead_a or_o dead_a body_n be_v nephesh_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v use_v pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la in_o virgil_n aeneiad_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o word_n nephesh_n sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o render_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o so_o the_o word_n sheol_n there_o render_v hell_n do_v also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o psal_n 55._o v._n 15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n where_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n and_o not_o a_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n drift_n v._o 31._o and_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v be_v render_v thus_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o have_v show_v will_v well_o bear_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v thus_o examine_v their_o scripture-ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n assign_v by_o they_o why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o descend_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n detain_v till_o then_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o out-skirt_n or_o outward_a region_n heaven_n region_n the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v detain_v for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o and_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la a_o place_n where_o they_o suppose_v such_o child_n be_v dispose_v of_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v detain_v though_o suffer_v no_o pain_n yet_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o h_n aven_n and_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o fâ—om_o thence_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n indeed_o yet_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o other_o righteous_a person_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n below_o which_o can_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la abraham_n bosom_n sure_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o far_o from_o any_o region_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o region_n of_o hell_n this_o also_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v efficacicous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n to_o place_v the_o patriarch_n in_o limbo_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o intercession_n provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o they_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n below_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v col._n 2.14_o 15_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n i_o answer_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o this_o that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v there_o that_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o proper_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o captive_a that_o captivity_n then_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v captive_a when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a if_o we_o withal_o maintain_v that_o when_o he_o descend_v thither_o he_o bring_v none_o away_o that_o be_v captive_a there_o and_o for_o his_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n in_o hell_n sure_o the_o prophet_n david_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.26_o 27._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a benefit_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o benefit_n or_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o any_o one_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v or_o permit_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_v sure_o no._n so_o that_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o assign_v either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suppose_a descent_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n none_o need_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o end_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v thither_o see_v there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o mention_n christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o we_o say_v before_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a 3._o his_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o see_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o other_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o also_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o some_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v only_o his_o burial_n because_o in_o those_o creed_n where_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v express_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v thus_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n who_o
give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 6._o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v 5._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v viz._n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o confirm_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v viz._n bethany_n that_o part_n of_o mount_n oliveâ—_n which_o be_v near_o bethany_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o ascend_v viz._n while_o he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o while_o they_o behold_v a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n ascension_n confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o our_o consolation_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v we_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o shall_v ascend_v also_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v the_o member_n must_v likewise_o in_o due_a time_n ascend_v john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o effect_v by_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v we_o and_o bestow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o have_v set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o who_o be_v his_o member_n may_v at_o present_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o fit_v there_o also_o in_o he_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 4._o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o will_v but_o carry_v we_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v or_o live_v consider_v the_o need_n the_o philippian_n and_o other_o have_v of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n almighty_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v show_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o our_o messiah_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 4._o what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n may_v appear_v from_o mat._n 22.44_o and_o act_v 2.34_o 35._o 2._o our_o messiah_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_v 16.19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n never_o promise_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o angel_n indeed_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o this_o honour_n that_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o see_v his_o death_n contrive_v and_o his_o cross_n prepare_v he_o express_v his_o assurance_n of_o it_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o say_z who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o bodily_a posture_n christ_n be_v in_o but_o what_o dignity_n he_o be_v in_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 8.34_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o sometime_o to_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mark_v 16.19_o sometime_o to_o stand_v egor_n stand_v sedere_fw-la judicantis_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la adjuvantis_fw-la g_o egor_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o as_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o material_a part_n no_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n thus_o 1_o king_n 2.19_o bathsheba_n be_v place_v on_o solomon_n right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o be_v take_v here_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o great_a honour_n give_v to_o christ_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n it_o import_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o full_a dominion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o to_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v that_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effectual_a redemption_n and_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n be_v by_o that_o opposition_n become_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v evacuate_v our_o saviour_n must_v exercise_v this_o his_o regal_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o such_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v
angel_n with_o he_o 3._o a_o throne_n will_v be_v set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n erect_v mat._n 19.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14.10_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 4._o there_o will_v be_v a_o personal_a apearance_n of_o all_o man_n before_o this_o tribunal_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a that_o be_v those_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n upon_o who_o a_o change_n different_a from_o death_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o dead_a viz._n that_o die_v before_o 9.27_o before_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a &_o extraordinary_a privilege_n uâ—uchsafed_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o diâ—_n but_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a and_o usual_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o act_v 10.42_o 5._o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccles_n 12.24_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v viz._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n jer._n 17.1_o 6._o the_o statute_n shall_v be_v produce_v upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a or_o not-guilty_a and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o which_o god_n give_v man_n power_n at_o first_o to_o perform_v 2._o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v guilty_a upon_o the_o first_o statute_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o second_o also_o to_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o precept_n 7._o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o indictment_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o so_o wretched_o slight_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n who_o blood_n they_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bless_a motion_n they_o so_o often_o resist_v 4._o all_o faithful_a minister_n who_o strive_v with_o all_o affectionateness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n 5._o all_o good_a parent_n governor_n master_n or_o faithful_a christiaâ—_n friend_n among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o give_v they_o faithful_a counsel_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o good_a example_n 6._o all_o their_o sinful_a companion_n who_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 7._o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n 8._o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o will_v be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o absolution_n 2_o of_o condemnation_n 1._o of_o absolution_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth._n 25.34_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o there_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o authoritative_o but_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n approve_v and_o magnify_v christ_n righteous_a sentence_n on_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o give_v some_o such_o approbation_n probable_o as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n rev._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v thus_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o eminent_o as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v intimate_v concern_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2._o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 9_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a no_o reprieve_n to_o be_v expect_v then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a 4._o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n not_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o he_o administer_v as_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o by_o which_o fire_n some_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v but_o renew_v clarify_a and_o refine_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v useful_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o ourselves_o a_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a article_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o more_o clear_a and_o fundamental_a than_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o 2._o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o it_o let_v we_o often_o think_v on_o those_o awaken_n place_n 2_o thes_n 1.7.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o judas_n verse_n 14.15_o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o to_o think_v often_o of_o this_o great_a day_n may_v prevent_v many_o a_o sin_n psal_n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 3._o let_v we_o all_o solemn_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o great_a trial_n by_o set_v up_o a_o judgement_n seat_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n beforehand_o 1._o let_v we_o serious_o examine_v our_o state_n towards_o god_n every_o one_o be_v either_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o sect_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v but_o two_o great_a sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o we_o do_v belong_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o present_a state_n be_v have_v we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o convert_a person_n upon_o we_o or_o no_o have_v the_o work_n of_o sound_a conversion_n ever_o pass_v upon_o we_o or_o no_o let_v we_o remember_v
unto_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o by_o destination_n and_o engagement_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o real_o soâ—_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o train_v up_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n though_o not_o of_o the_o great_a yet_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o not_o ancient_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o insert_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n it_o signify_v general_n or_o universal_a now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v not_o now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judea_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a be_v exclude_v gal._n 3.28_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o since_o then_o to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o be_v to_o contitinue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o continual_a accession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o militant_a on_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o extent_n whether_o we_o consider_v time_n place_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3_o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 3_o as_o lirinensis_n do_v say_v which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o real_a christian_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n and_o a_o catholic_n christian_n the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n a_o private_a christian_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n catholic_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v fit_o for_o a_o distinctive_a mark_n to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o a_o heretical_a but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o and_o thus_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n account_v all_o man_n heretic_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o then_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o company_n of_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o warfare_n war_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v those_o saint_n who_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v those_o adversary_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v found_v upon_o ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o family_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o family_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o triumphant_a we_o may_v read_v of_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v thus_o premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a 1._o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o churcrh_fw-mi militant_a here_o on_o earth_n consist_v partly_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o of_o it_o partly_o of_o such_o as_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v rev._n 2.9_o of_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o jew_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o profane_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n than_o of_o it_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n or_o no._n it_o do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o to_o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o true_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v it_o be_v call_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o can_v see_v the_o profession_n but_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o they_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n 3._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o universal_a a_o particular_a
7._o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o may_v expect_v this_o great_a privilege_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o any_o deviation_n from_o that_o rule_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a 1._o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v unto_o evil_n in_o which_o description_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o that_o original_a righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o offsping_a of_o adam_n who_o be_v then_o radical_o seminal_o and_o potential_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedec_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o so_o all_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o from_o the_o womb_n taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n becan_n corruption_n unum_n illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la becan_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o ephes_n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_a infant_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n now_o death_n be_v a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o there_o must_v need_n be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_n be_v any_o action_n or_o commission_n or_o any_o omission_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o wage_n due_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o as_o its_o wage_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o sin_n therefore_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o proportional_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a and_o bound_v we_o over_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n except_o we_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v 1._o man_n may_v forgive_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v they_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n so_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3._o god_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mark_v 2.5_o and_o 7._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n false_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n 4._o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n not_o authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o they_o preach_v remission_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o declare_v what_o person_n they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o through_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o never_o to_o remit_v the_o price_n without_o which_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a absolute_a uninterrupted_a obedience_n and_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o we_o need_v therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o do_v operate_v through_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o all_o atonement_n which_o be_v ever_o make_v be_v only_o effectual_a through_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v ever_o forgive_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o god_n be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o by_o intuition_n of_o that_o propitiation_n yet_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o clear_o reveal_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v import_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o a_o
and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o exclude_v necessary_a oath_n upon_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n make_v by_o god_n but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o such_o cogent_a reason_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o this_o customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n the_o apostle_n james_n use_v a_o form_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o thing_n loc_n thing_n see_v ephes_n 6.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o quae_fw-la valde_fw-la caveri_fw-la volumus_fw-la ea_fw-la dicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la cavenda_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la grotius_n in_o loc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v grow_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o you_o i_o do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n caution_n you_o against_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v they_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n etc._n etc._n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n think_v when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o solemn_a obligation_n in_o those_o oath_n except_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n immediate_o appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o by_o the_o gold_n give_v to_o the_o corban_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o a_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o present_o because_o in_o other_o oath_n by_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o immediate_a reference_n to_o god_n they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o profane_v his_o name_n or_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v levit._n 19.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o interpose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v imply_v for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n jerusalem_n his_o city_n man_n his_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n aeneid_n head_n caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la possess_v de_fw-fr eo_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la grot._fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la vel_fw-la canos_fw-la inducere_fw-la vel_fw-la amovere_fw-la lightfoot_n per_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la juro_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n white_a or_o black_a as_o he_o please_v no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o therefore_o a_o oath_n by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o by_o god_n this_o be_v so_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n say_v james_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 12._o that_o be_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v think_v it_o not_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o oath_n so_o make_v templum_fw-la make_v hic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la christus_fw-la omne_fw-la iâ—la_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la vocabant_fw-la minora_fw-la juramenta_fw-la maximis_fw-la esse_fw-la aequiparanda_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la inanimem_fw-la testem_fw-la advocet_fw-la suae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la &_o persidiae_fw-la vindicem_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la juramentis_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la inesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la templum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la be_v cujuâ—_n est_fw-la templum_fw-la for_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o those_o very_a oath_n make_v by_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o for_o in_o such_o oath_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oblique_o and_o indirect_o take_v in_o vain_a there_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n some_o print_n and_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o majesty_n swear_v therefore_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a case_n and_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n the_o creature_n can_v know_v thy_o heart_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o thou_o say_v nor_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o perjury_n if_o thou_o swear_v false_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v invocate_v in_o a_o oath_n without_o idolatry_n jer._n 5.7_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n make_v nothing_o of_o most_o oath_n make_v by_o creature_n and_o think_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v break_v they_o without_o perjury_n yet_o they_o except_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o gold_n offer_v to_o the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n sermo_n temple_n non_fw-la aurum_fw-la templi_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la micabant_fw-la undique_fw-la parietis_fw-la &_o liquearia_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la auro_fw-la in_o corbanum_n oblato_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n such_o oath_n as_o these_o though_o by_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o rather_o maintain_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n loc_fw-la profit_n revera_n ad_fw-la quaestum_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la dona_fw-la illa_fw-la haberi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctissimaetiam_fw-la supra_fw-la templum_fw-la &_o altar_n quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la scil_n illis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la gauderet_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o money_n bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o will_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o contribute_v and_o to_o offer_v this_o horrid_a hypocrisy_n loc_n hypocrisy_n pharisaei_n quamvis_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la juramenta_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o quâ—bus_fw-la non_fw-la interponeretur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la cap._n â—_o versu_fw-la 3â—_n excipiebant_fw-la tamen_fw-la juramenta_fw-la per_fw-la aâ—rum_fw-la templi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacrâ—fiâ—ia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la majus_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctius_n utpoâ—e_fw-la quae_fw-la immediate_a referrenâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la tempâ—â—m_fw-la &_o altar_n fuissent_fw-la condita_fw-la nimi_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la singularem_fw-la oblationum_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la promptior_fw-la â—iâ—â—et_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la frequentanda_fw-la quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la lucrum_fw-la cederâ—t_fw-la ita_fw-la avaritia_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la istiuâ—_n &_o stu_fw-la titiae_fw-la inde_fw-la secutae_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la jansenius_n in_o loc_n and_o avarice_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o reprove_v matth._n 23._o verse_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n verse_n 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n verse_n 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n verse_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o verse_n 21._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o oath_n make_v by_o creature_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o though_o swear_v by_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o they_o that_o break_v their_o oath_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n as_o to_o their_o bind_n and_o obligation_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v infer_v that_o those_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o
threaten_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o swearer_n be_v mere_a scarecrow_n and_o whether_o minister_n make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v in_o their_o faithful_a and_o compassionate_a warning_n of_o you_o and_o whether_o all_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o coward_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o dreadful_a rate_n that_o you_o do_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o whoever_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v you_o in_o your_o career_n of_o sin_v and_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o tenderness_n shall_v labour_v to_o show_v you_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o your_o course_n shall_v present_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v the_o fanatic_a or_o hypocrite_n throw_v in_o his_o face_n but_o say_v what_o you_o will_v there_o be_v none_o so_o true_o mad_a as_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n grosser_n hypocrite_n than_o they_o that_o under_o a_o christian_a name_n live_v a_o heathenish_a and_o paganish_a life_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o dog_n to_o be_v mad_a that_o you_o see_v fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o and_o be_v you_o then_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o mad_a man_n that_o dare_v thus_o impudent_o and_o dare_o defy_v your_o creator_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o livy_n the_o roman_a historian_n that_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v destine_v than_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o naught_o you_o may_v go_v on_o if_o you_o please_v and_o despise_v your_o reprover_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v laugh_v at_o they_o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o laugh_v if_o you_o can_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n son_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o but_o o_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v these_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o if_o swear_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sink_v they_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n and_o curse_v also_o to_o it_o which_o whoever_o frequent_o use_v have_v a_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o the_o scripture_n set_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a psal_n 10.4_o 7._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v etc._n etc._n how_o ready_a be_v these_o desperate_a wretch_n if_o they_o be_v but_o cross_v by_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o beast_n in_o their_o business_n or_o recreation_n to_o fall_v a_o blaspheme_n and_o curse_v wish_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o dreadful_a evil_n may_v fall_v on_o such_o or_o such_o as_o if_o every_o time_n they_o be_v angry_a or_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v instant_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o in_o all_o have_v come_v down_o to_o avenge_v their_o quarrel_n and_o serve_v their_o malice_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o now_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v when_o they_o be_v best_a at_o leisure_n that_o dreadful_a place_n psal_n 109.17_o 18_o 19_o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n 6._o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v these_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n which_o customary_a swearer_n use_v to_o make_v for_o themselves_o 1._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v to_o it_o and_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o can_v easy_o leave_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a irrational_a plea._n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v only_o upon_o a_o particular_a temptation_n or_o provocation_n will_v any_o man_n think_v this_o a_o good_a plea_n for_o a_o thief_n to_o make_v at_o the_o bar_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o thieve_v and_o steal_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o be_o now_o so_o accustom_v to_o it_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o the_o more_o speedy_o send_v to_o the_o gallow_n and_o moreover_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a pretence_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v to_o swear_v can_n and_o do_v ordinary_o forbear_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a person_n who_o they_o do_v reverence_n and_o respect_n confident_a i_o be_o be_v it_o make_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n profane_o and_o customary_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v it_o will_v be_v leave_v and_o forbear_v for_o the_o will_n have_v a_o despotic_a and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o can_v restrain_v it_o if_o it_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a excuse_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o can_v leave_v it_o 2._o some_o will_v say_v they_o have_v not_o swear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o let_v such_o person_n consider_v that_o the_o provocation_n they_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o very_o corrupt_a for_o how_o many_o good_a and_o gracious_a person_n meet_v with_o great_a and_o perhaps_o great_a provocation_n than_o these_o man_n meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v never_o provoke_v to_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o naughty_a heart_n within_o accustom_v to_o sin_n the_o outward_a temptation_n will_v not_o so_o prevail_v 3._o some_o will_v plead_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o they_o swear_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v a_o man_n the_o more_o but_o rather_o the_o less_o for_o his_o swear_n for_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o of_o another_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o outward_a advantage_n to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n will_v stick_v to_o lie_v who_o stick_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o if_o such_o person_n who_o do_v usual_o swear_v do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v he_o who_o forbid_v they_o to_o swear_v if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n 4._o some_o swearer_n will_v say_v they_o mean_v no_o harm_n by_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v a_o subject_a of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o tongue_n as_o he_o please_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o put_v it_o up_o because_o the_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v no_o harm_n by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n bear_v with_o their_o audacious_a profane_v of_o his_o name_n upon_o pretence_n that_o thou_o intend_v no_o harm_n such_o as_o a_o man_n tongue_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.34_o 35._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 5._o some_o will_v say_v they_o swear_v but_o small_a oath_n viz._n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o abbreviate_v it_o yes_o marry_o or_o by_o their_o head_n or_o by_o the_o ligh_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o sin_n small_a which_o we_o willing_o commit_v see_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o swear_n when_o due_o call_v to_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o
of_o oppression_n extortion_n cheat_v lie_v theft_n false-witness-bearing_a breach_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o world_n by_o quarrel_v contention_n lawsuit_n and_o the_o like_a he_o who_o affection_n be_v inordinate_o set_v on_o money_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n so_o base_a and_o vile_a but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n will_v venture_v to_o commit_v it_o for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n vendidit_fw-la advantage_n avaritia_fw-la christum_fw-la vendidit_fw-la therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o pride_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o look_v on_o covetousness_n as_o a_o mother-sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o sin_n wherever_o it_o prevail_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a close_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n hardly_o discern_v and_o so_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a subtle_a sin_n that_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o unlawful_a get_n from_o deceit_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o be_v earthly-minded_n for_o all_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o professor_n to_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o severe_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o people_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n hardly_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o or_o think_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o be_v so_o though_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o reckon_v the_o covetous_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o be_v either_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v their_o gain_n they_o will_v not_o care_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v many_o time_n the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n demâ—s_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v embrace_v the_o present_a world_n luke_n follow_v a_o suffering_n paul_n but_o demas_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n what_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v heaven_n set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o reward_n dote_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n below_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 135.15_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v the_o idol_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o convert_a colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 5._o it_o much_o hinder_v profit_v by_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.23_o there_o be_v many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o so_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o 6._o it_o unfit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18.21_o a_o gospel_n minister_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a disquiet_v sin_n it_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o inward_a peace_n they_o that_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o create_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v to_o particular_a family_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.27_o a_o covetous_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v make_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n very_a slave_n and_o drudge_n and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a 8._o it_o exceed_o hinder_v a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n overcharge_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n seldom_o take_v their_o latter_a end_n into_o due_a consideration_n how_o hardly_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 10.23_o that_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o their_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o corpulent_a bird_n seldom_o fly_v high_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n heb._n 2.5_o 6._o mind_n heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o understand_v wherein_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v riches_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o blssieng_n and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o deny_v they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a blessing_n the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o conformity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v these_o be_v true_o rich_a though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o want_v these_o though_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o in_o a_o unsafe_a condition_n 2._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o we_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o matth._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n whaâ—_n you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o what_o make_v child_n and_o servant_n less_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_a less_o careful_a and_o covetous_a in_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n house_n than_o when_o they_o be_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o set_v they_o at_o ease_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o soul_n consider_v the_o many_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o covetousness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n holy_a agurs_n prayer_n be_v prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o
shall_v be_v rich_a or_o learned_a or_o healthful_a or_o have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o we_o shall_v saving_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o be_v content_v though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v make_v for_o high_a thing_n than_o mere_o to_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n be_v our_o best_a part_n and_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o secure_v they_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o the_o body_n also_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o must_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v better_o we_o have_v be_v make_v toad_n or_o serpent_n than_o man_n and_o rational_a creature_n certain_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n how_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o how_o it_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o itself_o to_o secure_v unto_o itself_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a and_o sound_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o care_v bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o thing_n of_o mere_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v due_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n lose_v his_o soul_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o eager_a and_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o time_n here_o be_v but_o short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o need_n act_v the_o part_n of_o child_n and_o only_o follow_v bubble_n we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a winters-day_n of_o life_n to_o live_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o do_v and_o but_o a_o short_a day_n to_o do_v it_o in_o he_o have_v not_o need_v trifle_n but_o mind_n the_o business_n serious_o for_o which_o he_o come_v thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n our_o great_a business_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o main_n whatever_o else_o be_v neglect_v 6._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n too_o eager_o lest_o that_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o sometime_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v eager_o dig_v and_o delve_v there_o the_o earth_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_o bury_v they_o let_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o world_n so_o hard_o with_o the_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v load_v themselves_o continual_o with_o thick_a clay_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o last_o crush_v under_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o 7._o we_o shall_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o count_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heb._n 13.37_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a scultetus_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v spot_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o present_a support_n and_o heaven_n for_o their_o inheritance_n hereafter_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o shall_v more_o mind_n and_o think_v of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v above_o ungunt_fw-la above_o dum_fw-la mala_fw-la pungunt_fw-la bona_fw-la promissa_fw-la ungunt_fw-la 8._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v their_o particular_a duty_n 1._o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o overvalue_v their_o riches_n nor_o esteem_v they_o too_o high_o nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 4._o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o jer._n 9.23_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o riches_n to_o scorn_n or_o despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2.6_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n oppress_v the_o poor_a 7._o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o 1._o by_o promote_a piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o charity_n servavi_fw-la charity_n quas_fw-la dederis_fw-la solas_fw-la semper_fw-la habebis_fw-la opes_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedi_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quod_fw-la servavi_fw-la and_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o their_o riches_n luke_n 16.9_o now_o riches_n be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n a_o poor_a man_n hand_n who_o we_o have_v relieve_v be_v a_o bill_n will_v be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o 8._o they_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n they_o must_v give_v how_o they_o have_v use_v their_o wealth_n they_o shall_v consider_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o god_n steward_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v whatever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o part_v with_o and_o that_o without_o regret_n or_o murmur_a as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v rend_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o covetousness_n i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o one_o caution_n that_o see_v covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o tender_a of_o charge_v covetousness_n upon_o other_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o secure_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v other_o for_o we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o another_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmize_n and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o other_o some_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o surmise_v a_o man_n to_o be_v covetous_a upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o strait_a i_o answer_v i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o any_o further_a than_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a